new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
to_o measure_v unto_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o you_o intend_v not_o only_o by_o tyranny_n to_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o to_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o subject_a to_o idolatry_n so_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n which_o god_n shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n upon_o you_o yea_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o same_o war_n which_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o execute_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v contract_v of_o peace_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v till_o you_o desist_v from_o your_o open_a idolatry_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n child_n and_o this_o we_o signify_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o of_o his_o soon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o verity_n we_o profess_v and_o gospel_n we_o have_v preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o minister_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o gainstand_v your_o idolatry_n take_v this_o for_o advertisement_n this_o advertisement_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o their_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o mon._n dosell_n and_o his_o french_a man_n they_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n unto_o the_o town_n and_o brethren_n make_v haste_n from_o all_o quarter_n for_o its_o relieff_fw-mi the_o first_o that_o do_v hazard_v to_o resist_v be_v the_o gentle_a man_n of_o fife_n anguise_n mern_n and_o the_o burgess_n of_o dundy_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n of_o ground_n within_o a_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o the_o town_n the_o same_o day_n may_v 24_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n lest_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o many_o but_o they_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o some_o say_v the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o his_o power_n who_o verity_n they_o profess_v the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n l._n james_n prior_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o lo._n semple_n from_o the_o queen_n to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n parley_n a_o parley_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o it_o be_v answer_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n threaten_v against_o that_o poor_a town_n they_o ask_v whether_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v that_o town_n against_o the_o regent_n they_o answer_v if_o the_o queen_n will_v suffer_v the_o religion_n there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v and_o not_o trouble_v the_o town_n that_o have_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o town_n themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v at_o her_o majesty_n commandment_n they_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o you_o intend_v not_o religion_n but_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v convene_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v our_o brethren_n who_o now_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v and_o herefore_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o report_v our_o answer_n faithful_o and_o to_o be_v intercessor_n that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o use_v against_o we_o see_v we_o have_v offer_v in_o our_o former_a letter_n alsweell_o unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o unto_o the_o nobility_n that_o our_o cause_n may_v bet_v try_v in_o lawful_a judgement_n they_o do_v promise_v their_o fidelity_n the_o next_o day_n when_o these_o be_v return_v john_n knox_n say_v unto_o they_o honourable_a lord_n the_o present_a trouble_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v any_o favour_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o natural_a countryman_n to_o descend_v within_o themselves_o and_o deep_o to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o intend_a tyranny_n the_o rage_n of_o satan_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o who_o within_o the_o realm_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o that_o enflamme_v the_o queen_n and_o you_o the_o noble_n against_o we_o regard_v not_o who_o prevail_v if_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o world_n and_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o effusion_n of_o scot_n blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patent_n unto_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v omit_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n appertain_v 1._o i_o most_o humble_o require_v of_o you_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o name_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o we_o who_o she_o in_o her_o blind_a rage_n do_v persecute_v be_v god_n servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o a_o superstition_n devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o i_o offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o within_o scotland_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a liberty_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n write_v word_n be_v admit_v for_o judge_n 2._o i_o further_o require_v your_o honour_n iâ—_n my_o name_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o queen_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o write_v so_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o her_o enterprise_n shall_v not_o prosperous_o succeed_v in_o the_o end_n and_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n she_o trouble_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o she_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n only_o but_o against_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o invincible_a verity_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o her_o confusion_n unless_o betimes_o she_o repent_v and_o desist_v these_o thing_n i_o require_v of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o from_o my_o moâ—th_n to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n add_v that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o a_o more_o assure_a friend_n unto_o she_o ma._n than_o they_o who_o either_o flatter_a she_o as_o servant_n to_o her_o corrupt_a appetite_n or_o else_o enflam_n she_o against_o we_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v advance_v vice_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o verity_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o poor_a realm_n all_o the_o three_o noble_a man_n do_v promise_v to_o report_v his_o word_n so_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o l._n sempill_v though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n make_v such_o report_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v offend_v at_o such_o liberty_n immediate_o she_o send_v the_o lion-herault_n to_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o town_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n he_o do_v so_o may._n 27._o be_v sunday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o regent_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n be_v march_v through_o the_o hill_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o more_o foot_n man_n notwithstanding_o her_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o forth_o guide_n and_o teith_n towards_o perth_n their_o come_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o the_o one_o party_n and_o move_v the_o other_o to_o send_v and_o require_v some_o discreet_a man_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o mon._n dosel_n lie_v with_o their_o army_n at_o ouchterardor_n that_o some_o reasonable_a appointment_n may_v be_v have_v the_o laird_n of_o dun_n innerquharity_n and_o abbotshall_n be_v send_v the_o town_n not_o as_o yet_o know_v of_o the_o west-countrie_n man_n the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n require_v that_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v patent_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v submit_v unto_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o such_o commission_n nor_o can_v they_o undertake_v in_o conscience_n to_o advise_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v so_o but_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v please_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o change_v of_o religion_n or_o for_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o suffer_v the_o begin_v religion_n to_o continue_v and_o leave_v the_o town_n free_a of_o french_a soldier_n at_o her_o depart_n they_o will_v endeavoure_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n dosell_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n attain_v their_o design_n dismiss_v the_o gentle_a man_n which_o fair_a word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persuade_v their_o brethren_n unto_o submission_n they_o be_v all_o so_o glad_a that_o with_o one_o voice_n tâ—ey_v cry_v curse_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v effusion_n of_o blood_n let_v we_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a subject_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o day_n the_o company_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o all_o man_n
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
new_a name_v peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a write_v against_o he_o and_o impute_v these_o as_o error_n unto_o he_o 1._o altar_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o 2._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v foolishness_n and_o impiety_n 3._o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v wife_n rather_o than_o burn_v in_o filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o superstitious_a 5._o church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o sumptuous_a but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v rather_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o god_n be_v but_o mock_v with_o the_o song_n that_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v chant_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n be_v but_o superstitious_a 8._o we_o shall_v believe_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n albeit_o this_o abbot_n do_v write_v bitter_o against_o he_o and_o impute_v other_o thing_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o obscure_o that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o think_v or_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o shall_v find_v undoubted_a certain_o i_o shall_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o that_o deceitful_a monster_n of_o report_n exit_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep._n 1_o &_o 2._o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1126._o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n a_o monk_n continue_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n guilerm_v a_o abbot_n write_v the_o life_n of_o bernard_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o say_v of_o this_o henry_n he_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n he_o despise_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o excommunication_n of_o priest_n the_o pilgrimage_n of_o believer_n the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o church_n the_o idleness_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o consectation_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o people_n send_v for_o bernard_n to_o come_v against_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v legate_n against_o he_o and_o he_o persuade_v bernard_n to_o go_v with_o he_o unto_o tolouse_n and_o then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 240._o epistle_n unto_o hildefonsus_n count_n of_o s._n giles_n against_o this_o henry_n and_o complain_v that_o by_o that_o man_n preach_v church_n be_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v account_v synagogue_n sacrament_n not_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a day_n want_v solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o penance_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o write_v against_o his_o life_n and_o call_v he_o a_o apostate_n because_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o a_o player_n at_o dice._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v bernard_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o howbeit_o he_o write_v bitter_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o call_v he_o a_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n fleece_n he_o have_v then_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v he_o and_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o so_o blot_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o error_n be_v tax_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n for_o tax_v these_o error_n debruis_n be_v burn_v at_o tolouse_n and_o albericus_n carry_v henry_n into_o italy_n their_o book_n be_v burn_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v bely_v they_o 17._o potho_n a_o priest_n of_o prumia_n write_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o be_v these_o passage_n lib._n 1._o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n lib._n 2._o with_o we_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v lib._n 3._o the_o holy_a church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o adversity_n with_o immovable_a certainty_n and_o after_o he_o have_v large_o rebuke_v the_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o conclude_v say_v see_v ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n or_o work_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 18._o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n begin_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o monkery_n as_o bellarmin_n waldenses_n of_o the_o waldenses_n speak_v de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 4._o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v reject_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n as_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n at_o lion_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wealth_n and_o prudence_n peter_n waldius_n or_o waldensis_n so_o surname_v from_o waldy_n a_o village_n in_o the_o east_n border_n of_o france_n afterward_o call_v vandra_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o elder_a man_n of_o lion_n be_v assemble_v that_o one_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v sudden_o this_o spectacle_n give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o peter_n of_o think_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n care_n for_o so_o brittle_a a_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n first_o to_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o bible_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o very_o rare_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o laic_n or_o clergy_n and_o like_o the_o man_n desirous_a to_o buy_v the_o jewel_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o seek_v the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v he_o impart_v it_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o catechise_v they_o his_o manner_n of_o instruct_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o effectual_a that_o sundry_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o not_o of_o private_a fantasy_n but_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o french_a language_n ja._n thuan._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1550._o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v and_o like_o dog_n who_o neither_o can_v eat_v hay_n nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n to_o eat_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o leave_v such_o work_n and_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n into_o their_o harvest_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v worse_o upon_o himself_o the_o man_n care_v more_o for_o conscience_n then_o their_o menace_n and_o follow_v his_o course_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n abstain_v from_o his_o company_n some_o make_v better_a progress_n with_o he_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o become_v his_o colleague_n in_o teach_v other_o wherefore_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n so_o after_o five_o year_n they_o be_v scatter_v some_o seek_v place_n of_o residence_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pity_n be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o poverty_n as_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o call_v leonistae_n from_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v leon_n and_o they_o be_v call_v insabbatati_fw-la or_o inzabbatati_fw-la not_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o holy_a day_n nor_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o from_o zabata_n or_o zabati_n which_o be_v a_o upland_n shoe_n as_o ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o show_v from_o nic._n eimeric_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o direct_v inquisit_a because_o upon_o their_o shoe_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o they_o know_v one_o another_o afterward_o other_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n as_o tolosani_fw-la albigenses_n caprarienses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o their_o teacher_n they_o be_v
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
bereave_v a_o pupil_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o bohemian_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o pupil_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o other_o affair_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n among_o themselves_o the_o orator_n by_o their_o own_o motion_n proffer_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unrighteousness_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tutor_n so_o they_o do_v choose_v governor_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o some_o contrary_o mind_v these_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o toleration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 57_o 58._o frederick_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o meeting_n of_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v appoint_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n february_n 2._o follow_v so_o he_o entreat_v with_o sincere_a affection_n that_o his_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v advise_v and_o conclude_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o if_o his_o brotherhood_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v personal_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o copious_a fruit_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o vienne_n may_n 1._o an._n 1441._o regni_fw-la 1._o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 160._o that_o diet_n be_v hold_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o remove_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n who_o also_o do_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o elenora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n an._n 1452._o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v because_o none_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o go_v without_o show_n of_o hostility_n or_o great_a power_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 32._o and_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o italy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o peace_n take_v her_o leave_n for_o in_o lombardy_n naples_n and_o other_o part_n they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a ambition_n and_o tumult_n the_o bohemian_o also_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v molest_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o austria_n until_o his_o brother_n die_v constantine_n paleologus_fw-la be_v molest_v by_o his_o elder_a brother_n theodor_n for_o a_o space_n yet_o prevail_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o hungarian_n at_o varna_n an._n 1444._o where_o vladislaus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v slay_v constantine_n go_v to_o peloponnesus_n to_o resist_v amurathe_n but_o lose_v it_o then_o scanderbag_n leave_v his_o office_n of_o janizar_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n epirus_n for_o amurathes_n have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o father_n inheritance_n upon_o this_o hope_n the_o young_a prince_n abode_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v he_o good_a service_n but_o when_o his_o father_n john_n castriot_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o turk_n oppress_v that_o country_n and_o sought-occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o his_o native_a country_n and_o he_o have_v their_o correspondence_n and_o he_o escape_v from_o the_o turk_n court_n then_o he_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o amurathes_n amass_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v by_o all_o likelihood_n if_o the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o transylvania_n john_n hunniades_n have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o new_a army_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o foil_v yet_o the_o prince_n escape_v howbeit_o hardly_o and_o the_o next_o year_n amurathes_n die_v in_o drunkenness_n lao._n chalcocon_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1453._o mahumet_n the_o next_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n raze_v athens_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n there_o then_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o christian_n partly_o for_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o not_o submit_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o greek_n esteem_v of_o their_o emperor_n because_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o grievous_a tax_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v june_n 28._o and_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n constantine_n be_v slay_v and_o such_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v scarce_o write_v the_o same_o day_n galatia_n be_v render_v unto_o mahumet_n christian_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o loss_n but_o private_a interest_n hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v a_o recovery_n in_o the_o year_n 1456._o mahumet_n enter_v into_o hungary_n then_o the_o renown_a john_n hunniades_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o he_o with_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v at_o belgrade_n mahumet_n be_v wound_v and_o hunniades_n get_v all_o his_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n august_n 6._o all_o christendom_n rejoice_v at_o that_o victory_n with_o bonfire_n as_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o turk_n go_v against_o the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n and_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v in_o september_n next_o but_o hungary_n have_v peace_n frederick_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o prevent_v eminent_a evil_n crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v his_o patience_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v his_o wisdom_n many_o do_v lament_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o nor_o do_v it_o come_v in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v crantz_n in_o this_o place_n the_o watch_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v ladislaus_n intend_v by_o a_o plot_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v report_v say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 71._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o hussites_n at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n shall_v have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o prague_n where_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v to_o assemble_v from_o germany_n and_o france_n beside_o cardinal_n potentate_n and_o other_o from_o rome_n who_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v may_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v project_v when_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o take_v journey_n ladislaus_n die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o bed_n 36._o hour_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o bohemia_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o intend_a massacre_n and_o two_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a many_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n be_v suitor_n when_o all_o their_o claim_n and_o suit_n be_v hear_v they_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v george_n pogiobratz_n their_o king_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o a_o good_a warrior_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n hunniades_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o ladislaus_n have_v cause_v to_o bring_v he_o from_o hungary_n to_o bohemia_n to_o be_v execute_v there_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o bohemian_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o dismiss_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o hungary_n the_o hungarian_n proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n thou_o will_v admire_v who_o read_v this_o say_v naucler_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n the_o one_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o think_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o other_o from_o prison_n when_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v behead_v to_o a_o throne_n a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a change_n but_o mathias_n live_v not_o long_o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v vladislaus_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n strive_v then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n after_o a_o battle_n these_o two_o covenant_v that_o if_o vladislaus_n and_o his_o line_n shall_v fall_v maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n shall_v succeed_v vladislaus_n have_v one_o son_n
christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o indulgence_n shall_v have_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o six_o year_n sometime_o for_o seven_o sometime_o for_o seven_o hundred_o sometime_o for_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o absolute_a then_o answer_v unto_o that_o position_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o she_o err_v as_o alas_o we_o lament_v that_o she_o err_v grievous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n the_o delate_a husbandman_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n who_o bernard_n expound_v to_o be_v mercenary_n in_o place_n of_o shepherd_n yea_o and_o wolf_n for_o hireling_n and_o devil_n for_o wolf_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v he_o shall_v be_v resist_v pius_n the_o ii_o do_v usurp_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o that_o be_v already_o make_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n licence_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n levin_n in_o daventry_n go_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o wesselus_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o diligent_a youth_n thou_o shall_v live_v until_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a divine_n and_o contentious_a schoolman_n shall_v be_v forsake_v wesselus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1490._o and_o ostendorp_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1520._o gerhard_n gelderhaurius_n write_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o master_n ostendorp_n report_v this_o prophecy_n ja._n triglandius_n in_o his_o church_n history_n against_o â—tenboga_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v wesselus_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n in_o paris_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o wish_v that_o since_o now_o you_o be_v universal_a pope_n you_o will_v demean_v yourself_o in_o your_o office_n according_a to_o your_o name_n that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o may_v hear_v that_o approbation_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n the_o pope_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o not_o somewhat_o for_o thyself_o he_o say_v i_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o fool_n thou_o may_v have_v seek_v a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n wesselus_n answer_v because_o i_o have_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a thing_n when_o he_o die_v some_o friar_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n but_o he_o have_v give_v sundry_a book_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o luther_n see_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v hot_a bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o say_v he_o have_v god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o wesselus_n come_v forth_o who_o they_o call_v basilius_n a_o friselander_n of_o groan_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n from_o man_n as_o neither_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v read_v those_o book_n before_o my_o enemy_n may_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v take_v all_o this_o out_o of_o wesselus_n we_o do_v so_o agree_v but_o by_o these_o my_o joy_n and_o courage_n increase_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v in_o so_o constant_a unity_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o i_o admire_v by_o what_o mishap_n it_o be_v come_v that_o so_o christian_a work_n be_v not_o publish_v by_o another_o 37._o among_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n rodulph_n agricola_n may_v just_o be_v reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o friesland_n ph._n melanchthon_n write_v his_o life_n say_v josquin_n groningensis_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o hear_v vesselus_n and_o agricola_n often_o lament_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n oft_o teach_v and_o they_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n he_o die_v an._n 1489._o buxtorf_n ind._n 38._o paul_n scriptor_n teach_v on_o scotus_n in_o tube_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n dist_n 10._o do_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a touchstone_n all_o scholastical_a teach_n shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conradine_n pelicanus_n be_v his_o auditor_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o reprove_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o minorite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o as_o rud._n gualther_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n testify_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o many_o do_v suspect_v be_v not_o move_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n he_o die_v at_o keiserberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 39_o nicolaus_n rus_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o indulgence_n be_v but_o fraud_n those_o only_o be_v true_a pardon_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o far_o less_o their_o bone_n they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v pack_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a languauge_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v understand_v he_o leave_v rome_n and_o abode_n there_o and_o have_v many_o auditor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n come_v and_o visit_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o liveland_n where_o he_o die_v 40._o jerome_n savonorola_n a_o dominican_n in_o florence_n teach_v these_o article_n 1._o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v frivolous_a 4._o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o 5._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n 6._o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 7._o he_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 8._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n philip_n cominaeus_n do_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o upright_a life_n he_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v short_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o some_o do_v hâ—te_v he_o and_o some_o believe_v he_o namely_o the_o senate_n of_o florence_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o preach_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v in_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o foretell_v that_o charles_n shall_v return_v in_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n charles_n return_v from_o naples_n send_v for_o
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o have_v crept-in_a by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n or_o default_n of_o time_n solemn_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o some_o broil_n have_v be_v ancient_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o allouwable_a order_n and_o true_a history_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o apocryphe_n fable_n etc._n etc._n orat._n io._n pici_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n ex_fw-la fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 12._o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n have_v then_o renown_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o divinity_n aventinus_n have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o clichtoveus_n say_v six_o hundred_o time_n that_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o question_n and_o pudlle_n of_o opinion_n he_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n on_o the_o four_o evangel_n and_o the_o episte_n of_o paul_n his_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1508_o and_o as_o jo._n sleidan_n write_v he_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o missive_n from_o spain_n exhort_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n in_o many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a jndex_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v fill_v 18_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o out_o of_o his_o comm._n on_o matthew_n they_o blot_v out_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n let_v none_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o on_o luke_n the_o grace_n ofsalvation_n be_v due_a not_o to_o work_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o priest_n but_o god_n do_v cleanse_v yet_o they_o be_v witness_n all_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o on_o john_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o love_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a worship_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n albeit_o he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n have_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n they_o order_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o commentary_n on_o john_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v say_v they_o 13._o william_n budaeus_fw-la be_v secretary_n to_o francis_n i_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1513._o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n prelate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o wicked_a example_n he_o see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a time_n he_o add_v except_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n almost_o next_o unto_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a satirical_o of_o they_o he_o add_v whence_o have_v thou_o o_o france_n that_o liberty_n to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n if_o as_o by_o religion_n thou_o do_v deserve_v that_o honourable_a name_n so_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n thou_o endevoire_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o o_o how_o will_v thy_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v who_o do_v envy_v thou_o this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o happiness_n &_o kingdom_n a_o gift_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o or_o fade_v from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v happy_a beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o credulous_a unto_o these_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o build_v honourable_a estate_n like_v unto_o the_o aloidae_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wrong_v they_o who_o be_v above_o for_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o head_n &_o top_n of_o christendom_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o inferior_a member_n must_v draw_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o he_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o by_o providence_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o another_o be_v set_v up_o more_o profitable_a neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n on_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o simony_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o bride_n have_v renounce_v her_o spouse_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a &_o true_a faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choice_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v castdoun_n long_o since_o and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v her_o marriage-bond_n not_o only_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n but_o shameless_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n &_o street_n licentious_o &_o go_v a_o whore_v through_o province_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheapherd_n be_v become_v not_o only_a deserter_n but_o driver_n away_o of_o their_o flock_n what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o praelat_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o so_o filthy_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v frame_v all_o the_o dance_n to_o gravity_n &_o comeliness_n have_v altogether_o abhor_v the_o comeliness_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a jndex_n expurg_n have_v ordain_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o secound_a book_n de_fw-fr translat_a hellenism_n he_o say_v o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o relicqus_a and_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n which_o now_o be_v almost_o bury_v from_o which_o faith_n god_n have_v call_v some_o of_o his_o steward_n faith_n full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a courage_n of_o godly_a emulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o glory_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o and_o even_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o waste_a house_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o universality_n by_o the_o great_a part_n 14._o jacohus_fw-la almainus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o colen_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n alias_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n x._o write_v particular_o of_o indulgence_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v wheresoever_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o grace_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v always_o say_v on_o earth_n as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o lofe_z thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v by_o prayer_n 15._o john_n tritemius_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n abbas_n spanhemiensis_n
more_o safe_o conveen_v he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v short_a but_o he_o do_v it_o purposely_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n his_o creature_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o council_n i_o remit_v unto_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o protestant_n unto_o submission_n he_o kindle_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n an._n 1546._o onuphrius_n write_v since_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o hope_n of_o purchase_v milan_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n as_o also_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n have_v so_o stiff_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n neither_o will_v charles_n confirm_v the_o duchy_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n son_n peter_n loisius_fw-la nevertheless_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o amity_n and_o covenant_v juny_a 26_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o germany_n have_v continue_v these_o many_o year_n in_o error_n that_o great_a danger_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o eschue_v whereof_o the_o council_n be_v call_v at_o trent_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v reject_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o namely_o of_o germany_n conclude_v between_o themselves_o i._n that_o caesar_n shall_v prepare_v a_o army_n &_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o war_n in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v and_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o council_n and_o maintain_v these_o error_n he_o shall_v reduce_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v without_o war_n but_o make_v no_o peace_n nor_o composition_n with_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n 2._o the_o pope_n beside_o 100000_o ducat_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v already_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o more_o at_o venice_n which_o his_o lieutenent_n shall_v thereafter_o employ_v on_o the_o war_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o no_o war_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v receive_v his_o money_n again_o he_o shall_v also_o furnish_v unto_o these_o war_n 12000_o foot_n man_n and_o 500_o horse_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o a_o half_a year_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v place_v a_o lieutenent_n and_o captain_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o war_n be_v end_v before_o six_o month_n the_o benefit_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3._o for_o preparation_n and_o furnish_n unto_o these_o war_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n permission_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o church-goods_a in_o spain_n and_o to_o sell_v as_o many_o land_n in_o spain_n as_o shall_v amount_v to_o 500000_o ducat_n etc._n etc._n sleida_o comm._n lib._n 17._o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o diet_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n profess_v that_o he_o undertake_v these_o war_n only_o because_o the_o prince_n deny_v he_o civil_a obedience_n which_o they_o do_v never_o refuse_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o league_n and_o his_o bull_n write_v unto_o germany_n profess_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o religion_n thus_o they_o make_v different_a pretext_n to_o the_o end_n each_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o other_o into_o distaste_n and_o if_o they_o can_v attain_v so_o much_o or_o overthrow_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v in_o part_n satisfy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_n do_v publish_v in_o write_v that_o they_o waere_o advertise_v by_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n how_o that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o author_n of_o this_o war_n as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o his_o hire_a servant_n set_v many_o town_n of_o saxony_n into_o fire_n so_o now_o he_o have_v send_v other_o to_o infect_v their_o well_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v by_o poison_n what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o they_o admonish_v all_o man_n general_o but_o especial_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o watch_v and_o apprehend_v such_o man_n etc._n etc._n within_o few_o day_n john_n william_n son_n ne_z to_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n by_o letter_n give_v warning_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o diligent_o for_o late_o a_o italian_a be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o weinmar_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v money_n give_v they_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o poison_n they_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o harm_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v ibid._n lib._n 18._o when_o paul_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v prevail_v he_o recall_v his_o nephew_n octavius_n with_o his_o soldier_n ere_o the_o war_n be_v end_v wherefore_o charles_n be_v offend_v and_o not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n kill_v peter_n loisius_fw-la and_o take_v parma_n &_o placentia_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o over_o whelm_v with_o grief_n that_o the_o take_v a_o fever_n and_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v 15_o year_n i_o do_v omit_v his_o most_o vicious_a and_o incestuous_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o sleidan_n from_o a_o italian_a author_n and_o that_o onuphrius_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v diffamed_a for_o astrology_n and_o of_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o kindred_n who_o he_o do_v enrich_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o cardinal_n but_o consider_v how_o unlike_o this_o paul_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o all_o his_o bout_n with_o these_o machivillian_n charles_n &_o francis_n and_o in_o all_o his_o consistory_n he_o never_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n but_o to_o his_o private_a interest_n only_o novemb_n 18._o an._n 1549._o the_o cardinal_n go_v unto_o the_o election_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v before_o februar_n 22._o in_o time_n of_o their_o contention_n letter_n be_v intercept_v which_o camillus_n osius_n the_o attendant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o a_o friend_n annibal_n contine_n and_o some_o vulgar_a verse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o ward_v he_o with_o such_o vile_a word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n be_v name_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o report_n that_o some_o filthy_a pope_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o conclave_n on_o the_o forename_a day_n iv_o julius_n iii_o be_v consecrate_v who_o be_v cardinal_n of_o bolonia_n love_v out_o of_o measure_n a_o young_a man_n innocentius_fw-la and_o now_o he_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o adopt_v he_o that_o after_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v innocentius_n demonte_fw-la and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n it_o be_v talk_v at_o rome_n and_o ballad_n go_v abroad_o how_o jupiter_n love_v ganymede_n yea_o julius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o election_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n onuphrius_n write_v of_o he_o tâ—us_o albeit_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o wait_v more_o on_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n than_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o who_o before_o be_v most_o vigilant_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o stealth_n follow_v his_o lust_n now_o be_v pope_n and_o attain_v the_o top_n of_o his_o desire_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o too_o much_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n so_o man_n be_v encourage_v unto_o virtue_n not_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n but_o hope_v of_o earthly_a advantage_n ...._o this_o be_v also_o reproovable_a in_o he_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o his_o place_n he_o so_o delight_v in_o idle_a talk_n that_o his_o hearer_n will_v blush_v for_o shame_n he_o die_v through_o intemperance_n rather_o than_o by_o age_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 5_o year_n ja._n thuan._n v._o marcellus_z ii_o will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o he_o live_v but_o 21_o day_n yet_o escape_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o covetousness_n say_v onuphrius_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v history_n read_v unto_o he_o at_o table_n once_o hear_v what_o pope_n urban_n iv_o have_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o pp_n he_o strike_v the_o table_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o a_o pope_n can_v
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
freewill_n for_o if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v willing_o the_o example_n of_o another_o in_o these_o circumstantial_a thing_n why_o be_v a_o council_n needful_a to_o compel_v man_n by_o decree_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o law_n &_o snare_n of_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o let_v one_o follow_v another_o free_o or_o use_v their_o own_o fashion_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o other_o external_a thing_n schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o ex_fw-la luth._o tom_n 2._o epist_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o solyman_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o hungary_n 1526._o 1526._o there_o the_o king_n lewes_n can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o christian_n yet_o the_o bb_n stir_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o they_o in_o kill_v spain_n the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n pope_n be_v deny_v in_o spain_n the_o professor_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v kill_v jo._n sleidan_n the_o same_o year_n the_o emp._n be_v provoke_v by_o that_o league_n make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o all_o spain_n leave_v a_o example_n unto_o posterity_n that_o church-disciplin_n may_v be_v maintain_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o as_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o out_o of_o season_n so_o good_a work_n without_o good_a motive_n and_o principle_n have_v no_o continuance_n in_o juny_n be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n a_o diet_n in_o spira_n spira_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n date_v at_o spala_n march_v 23._o the_o sum_n be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v short_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o highpriest_n concern_v a_o general_a council_n and_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n and_o take_v his_o absence_n in_o good_a part_n hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n short_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n profess_v the_o reformation_n say_v they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o germany_n and_o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n increase_v daily_a he_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n as_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n against_o he_o wherefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o send_v orator_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o noribergh_n but_o be_v contromand_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o harm_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o germany_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n until_o the_o general_n council_n for_o otherwise_o the_o malady_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o to_o represent_v that_o so_o long_o as_o every_o man_n be_v solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n of_o this_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v difficile_a to_o collect_v any_o money_n for_o any_o other_o use_n then_o another_o supplication_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o diet_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n idleness_n and_o opposition_n of_o beg_a friar_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o petition_v to_o leave_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o meat_n until_o the_o general_a council_n at_o this_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hass_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o strawsburgh_n that_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v intend_v all_o of_o tkem_fw-mi shall_v concur_v unto_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n but_o the_o bb_n will_v not_o proceed_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o crave_v to_o delay_v these_o because_o of_o the_o present_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n great_a strife_n arise_v among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n say_v they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v if_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o depart_n with_o grudge_n and_o malice_n do_v propound_v for_o appease_v such_o heart_n burn_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o lawful_a council_n either_o general_n or_o nationall_n within_o a_o year_n at_o farre_v and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o repair_v short_o into_o germany_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o concern_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n until_o a_o council_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v so_o after_o this_o diet_n certain_a prince_n consult_v at_o esling_n to_o write_v speedy_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o send_v orator_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o grant_v they_o passage_n except_o for_o four_o month_n whereof_o one_o be_v pass_v therefore_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o defer_v their_o orator_n until_o their_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o regensburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o aprile_a next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n trust_v that_o by_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o send_v or_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n another_o way_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o germany_n as_o short_o etc._n etc._n slcidan_n lib._n 6._o xxiv_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1527._o otto_n paccius_n counsellor_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n inform_v the_o duke_n elector_n and_o the_o landgrave_n that_o ferdinand_n than_o king_n of_o bohem_n and_o hungary_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o also_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n religion_n wherefore_o these_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v but_o when_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o league_n do_v purge_v themselves_o the_o fear_n be_v appease_v paccius_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n leonard_n cesar_n a_o preacher_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n in_o bavier_n for_o hold_v these_o article_n faith_n only_o justifi_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o live_n nor_o dead_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o command_v only_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n bind_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v no_o freewill_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o article_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o eccius_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o speak_v always_o in_o latin_a but_o leonard_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a language_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o company_n to_o understand_v he_o osiand_n centu_fw-la 16._o lib_fw-la 2._o c._n 5._o this_o year_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n berna_n a_o public_a dispute_n at_o berna_n in_o saxony_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n the_o senate_n of_o berne_n make_v public_a intimation_n of_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o begin_v january_n 7._o they_o invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n bafile_v sedun_n and_o lausan_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n within_o their_o territory_n they_o show_v that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o safety_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v two_o minister_n be_v name_v to_o sustain_v these_o article_n the_o true_a church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n only_o l_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o it_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o
smalcald_a in_o january_n follow_v where_o they_o do_v agree_v on_o a_o league_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n xxvii_o the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o diet_n to_o begin_v at_o augsburg_n in_o name_v the_o diet_n at_o auburg_n 1530._o from_o which_o the_o famous_a confession_n be_v name_v aprile_a an._n 1530._o but_o he_o come_v not_o before_o juny_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o corp-christi_a the_o emperor_n go_v unto_o the_o procession_n cardinal_n campegius_fw-la the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v contumacy_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o grief_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o attend_v that_o solemnity_n wherefore_o he_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o the_o diet_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o fail_v both_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n the_o elector_n advise_v with_o the_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o refuse_v be_v his_o disparagement_n they_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v require_v be_v but_o a_o civil_a ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v obey_v as_o elisha_n give_v way_n unto_o naaman_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n some_o do_v judge_v it_o a_o ill_a preparative_n see_v every_o one_o may_v pretend_v either_o necessity_n or_o expediency_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o many_o do_v approve_v the_o elector_n in_o do_v so_o see_v he_o do_v prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v at_o that_o mass_n vincentius_n pimpinell_n archb_n of_o rosa_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n have_v the_o sermon_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o upbraid_v the_o german_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o turk_n without_o a_o revenge_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o exampl_n of_o many_o roman_n and_o the_o german_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o command_n of_o one_o and_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o german_n be_v hatch_n new_a religion_n daily_o and_o despise_v the_o ancient_a religion_n as_o out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o foolishness_n that_o ere_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v not_o first_o think_v upon_o another_o more_o holy_a prudent_a and_o politic_a if_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o scipio_n cato_n and_o those_o ancient_a roman_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o away_o with_o their_o novelty_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o state_n cardinal_n campegius_fw-la have_v a_o oration_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n among_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o ancient_a love_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o rite_n have_v disturb_v not_o the_o church_n only_o but_o be_v like_a to_o pull_v up_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o very_a root_n the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o apply_v themselves_o to_o cure_v these_o malady_n in_o send_v their_o legate_n unto_o these_o diet_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o pope_n clement_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o advise_v and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o emperor_n he_o extoll_v he_o high_o shall_v decern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o readiness_n to_o prepare_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o contribute_v charge_n and_o what_o aid_n he_o can_v at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n repli_v with_o applause_n and_o promise_v concurrence_n when_o other_o prince_n have_v speak_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dutche_n language_n which_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o of_o town_n petition_v to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o read_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o legate_n present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o lest_o any_o thing_n intervene_v that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o pope_n honour_n but_o call_v the_o prince_n into_o a_o large_a hall_n where_o it_o be_v read_v and_o another_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o city_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o euchatist_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it that_o confession_n which_o from_o the_o place_n of_o this_o diet_n be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n be_v write_v first_o in_o 17._o articl_n by_o luther_n and_o afterward_o revise_v alter_v and_o digest_v in_o another_o method_n by_o melanthon_n in_o augsburg_n and_o send_v back_o to_o luther_n in_o coburgh_n ere_o it_o be_v present_v so_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o two_o melanthon_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o as_o little_a offence_n as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o purposely_o omitt_v some_o articl_n and_o make_v other_o so_o fair_a as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o next_o year_n they_o amend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o explanation_n the_o emperor_n deliver_v both_o the_o confession_n unto_o the_o legate_n who_o as_o the_o forename_a author_n write_v think_v to_o have_v write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n a_o refutation_n of_o they_o but_o consider_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v their_o party_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v take_v the_o more_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o give_v they_o to_o certain_a divine_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o they_o write_v a_o refutation_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o express_a caution_n to_o cause_v read_v it_o but_o give_v no_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n several_o by_o promise_v of_o favour_n and_o by_o menace_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o ancient_a say_v of_o their_o father_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o in_o every_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n matthew_n archb_n of_o saltzburgh_n say_v public_o and_o ingenuous_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o reform_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o give_v man_n liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v equity_n that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a command_n but_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o silly_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o likewise_o cornelius_n scope_a the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o have_v buy_v liberty_n from_o the_o italianes_n but_o because_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o beautify_v with_o gold_n it_o can_v have_v the_o less_o audience_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v advise_v and_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o yield_v no_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n within_o their_o dominion_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o legat_n device_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o by_o degry_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n on_o september_n 21._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v read_v and_o so_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o great_a work_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o saxon_n have_v receive_v certain_a articl_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o they_o do_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o singnlare_a humanity_n grant_v they_o space_n of_o advice_n until_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o aprile_a whether_o in_o the_o other_o articl_v they_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v peace_n be_v keep_v let_v the_o saxon_a and_o his_o associate_n print_v nothing_o concern_v religion_n nor_o change_v any_o more_o let_v they_o not_o compel_v nor_o allure_v any_o man_n unto_o their_o religion_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o sacramentary_n last_o because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
another_o diet_n be_v appoint_v in_o december_n for_o that_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n shall_v give_v charge_n unto_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o exhorte_v the_o protestant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v observe_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o until_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n all_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n for_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v their_o revenue_n for_o mantain_v teacher_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a party_n love_v not_o this_o decree_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o war_n continue_v not_o but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n the_o two_o monarch_n do_v accord_v among_o their_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sleidan_n yea_o pe._n soave_fw-it write_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o accord_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a of_o that_o war_n but_o he_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o francis_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o attend_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n see_v in_o time_n of_o his_o other_o war_n the_o german_n be_v aspire_v unto_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o proclamation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o council_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o german_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o condescend_v thereunto_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v serious_a preparation_n and_o give_v warning_n unto_o the_o german_n as_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o adhaerent_fw-la both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v order_n unto_o their_o own_o divine_n at_o lovan_n and_o paris_n to_o collect_v what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v which_o those_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n but_o with_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o persecute_v all_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o naked_a proposition_n luther_n answer_v unto_o these_o of_o lovan_n and_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o do_v both_o teach_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o also_o exhort_v unto_o cruelty_n xxxvi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1545._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n where_o be_v no_o religion_n 1545._o of_o conference_n about_o religion_n prince_n but_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o orator_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o will_v delay_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a orator_n and_o with_o they_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o colein_n and_o palsegrave_n do_v answer_v this_o meeting_n be_v call_v especial_o for_o religion_n wherein_o something_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o effectuate_a more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o have_v give_v their_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v press_v to_o take_v war_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o also_o unto_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o he_o against_o they_o as_o disturber_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o religion_n about_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o may_n charles_n come_v into_o the_o diet_n and_o then_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n there_o as_o they_o allege_v or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o iniquity_n than_o they_o may_v complain_v but_o now_o to_o pretend_v such_o excuse_n it_o be_v but_o their_o rash_a prejudice_n they_o answer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n have_v now_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o germany_n by_o compare_v the_o different_a opinion_n and_o search_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n after_o much_o disceptation_n the_o emperor_n close_v the_o diet_n august_n 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v assemble_v personal_o in_o january_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n of_o four_o learned_a man_n on_o either_o side_n and_o two_o precedent_n which_o shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o same_o town_n decemb._n 1._o then_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v until_o the_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperout_a send_v four_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o likewise_o four_o precedent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n send_v as_o many_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o first_o article_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v define_v already_o the_o protestant_n demand_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o all_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n may_v the_o more_o sure_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o their_o argument_n the_o precedent_n say_v that_o be_v too_o prolix_a it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o sum_n benote_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o chest_n that_o nothing_o he_o divulge_v without_o common_a consent_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o their_o prince_n will_v consent_v peter_n malvenda_n a_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o way_n of_o lecture_n bucer_n say_v that_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n for_o he_o shall_v object_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o determine_v five_o year_n before_o then_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o especial_o that_o nothing_o be_v divulge_v until_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o accord_v unto_o these_o condition_n and_o send_v for_o their_o preacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v the_o orhe_a party_n take_v this_o impatient_o and_o by_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n bucer_n publish_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v also_o their_o readiness_n to_o continue_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v plot_v another_o course_n while_o thing_n be_v so_o dubious_a the_o elector_n palatine_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n january_n 10._o an._n 1546._o he_o put_v away_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o high_a church_n of_o heidlbergh_n and_o say_v he_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v advertise_v from_o augsburgh_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o they_o the_o landgrave_n write_v unto_o granvellan_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n councillor_n show_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o from_o german_n but_o from_o italy_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n confederacy_n against_o the_o protestant_n &c_n &c_n granvellan_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o he_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n conceive_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v another_o counseler_n navius_n write_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o solme_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o landgrave_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v of_o all_o these_o jealousy_n the_o landgrave_n go_v unto_o spira_n the_o emperor_n deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o appoint_a diet_n at_o ratisbone_n none_o
have_v three_o of_o the_o best_a church_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v either_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o they_o will_n so_o after_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o that_o town_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v a_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a folk_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n with_o shear_a crown_n and_o strange_a habit_n to_o sing_v and_o read_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o set_v up_o torch_n at_o midday_n to_o burn_v in_o cense_v to_o use_v such_o gesticulation_n sometime_o bow_v their_o knee_n sometime_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n sometime_o fold_v they_o sometime_o cry_v aloud_o sometime_o mumble_v stand_v now_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o in_o another_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n alone_o and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n wes_z leave_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n to_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n after_o noon_n a_o priest_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n a_o young_a man_n make_v some_o noise_n a_o sergeant_n threaten_v he_o all_o the_o boy_n run_v together_o to_o save_v he_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o fray_n leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o fly_v report_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n be_v go_v the_o next_o day_n the_o senate_n send_v unto_o the_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o boy_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v the_o chapter_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o excuse_n but_o run_v unto_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n call_v tabernae_n without_o the_o town_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o begin_v again_o and_o the_o burgermaster_n to_o be_v present_a for_o prevent_v any_o more_o tumult_n osiand_n epit._n cent._n 16._o lih._n 2._o cap._n 73_o &_o 76._o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v after_o the_o diet_n unto_o leipsich_n press_v his_o people_n with_o the_o interim_n they_o require_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v several_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o last_o be_v at_o leipsich_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o caesar'â—_n wrath_n and_o they_o consult_v upon_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v accept_v their_o obedience_n and_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o while_o they_o sift_v the_o interim_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o for_o many_o of_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v call_v indifferent_a do_v think_v and_o say_v all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a and_o they_o have_v err_v before_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o all_o popery_n may_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n say_v all_o protestant_n will_v return_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o authority_n i_o add_v some_o instance_n of_o their_o indifferent_a doctrine_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v chief_o just_a and_o accept_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o particle_n only_a faith_n 2._o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o block_n but_o so_o convert_v that_o in_o understund_a person_n he_o will_v have_v some_o action_n of_o the_o will_n which_o accompany_v his_o efficacy_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n all_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v accept_v cum_fw-la sano_fw-la intellectu_fw-la 4._o all_o minister_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o unto_o inferior_a bb_n administer_a their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o be_v say_v osiander_n we_o wiil_n take_v wolf_n to_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o will_v not_o devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o lead_v they_o faithful_o into_o wholesome_a pasturage_n etc._n etc._n magdeburgh_n and_o breme_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o interim_n and_o albeit_o duke_n maurice_n the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n meckelburgh_n and_o other_o go_v against_o they_o in_o arm_n and_o besiege_v magdeburgh_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o foil_n they_o by_o a_o publish_a write_v declare_v that_o their_o loss_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v call_v god_n have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o help_n and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o return_v to_o antichrist_n or_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o they_o entreat_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o aid_v they_o in_o such_o extremity_n they_o endure_v such_o strait_a difficulty_n the_o space_n of_o thirtien_n month_n until_o another_o variance_n happen_v betwitxt_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n these_o trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n continue_a above_o two_o year_n howbeit_o i_o have_v join_v they_o together_o that_o i_o may_v carrion_a the_o most_o public_a affair_n of_o germany_n some_o particular_n be_v also_o then_o remarkable_a of_o which_o i_o give_v a_o touch_n xxxvii_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n an._n 1534._o the_o emperor_n and_o reformation_n trouble_n at_o colen_n for_o reformation_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v enjoin_v all_o the_o bb_n to_o endeavour_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o their_o clergy_n within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n herman_n elector_n of_o colein_n send_v for_o bucer_n and_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la preacher_n of_o strawsburgh_n he_o order_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o bonna_n his_o see_n and_o to_o write_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o send_v also_o for_o ph._n melanthon_n and_o jo._n pistorius_n a_o preacher_n of_o hassia_n he_o recommend_v the_o article_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o colein_n to_o consider_v they_o these_o do_v urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o crave_v a_o time_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v they_o if_o they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o wicked_a conversation_n they_o write_v a_o contrary_a book_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n they_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n and_o they_o rail_v against_o bucer_n bucer_n offer_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o disputation_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o colein_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v likewise_o commend_v also_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v resist_v their_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continuance_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o a_o train_n of_o spanjard_n to_o bonna_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v appellation_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o their_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o crave_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o he_o refute_v all_o their_o crimination_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o the_o clergy_n do_v press_v the_o people_n and_o the_o inferior_a bb_n and_o university_n throughout_o the_o province_n to_o subscribe_v their_o appellation_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o number_n as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o appellation_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n to_o answer_v unto_o these_o accusation_n july_n 18._o the_o pope_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o 60._o day_n and_o cit_v also_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o aprile_a 16._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o benefice_n the_o bb_n of_o leodium_n &_o utrecht_n and_o the_o university_n of_o lovan_n join_v with_o his_o accuser_n at_o rome_n herman_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o free_a council_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v when_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v the_o
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
marriage_n immediate_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o go_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o knox._fw-la another_o conference_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o ay_o knox._fw-la io._n ersk_n in_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n the_o queen_n in_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o tear_n say_v never_o prince_n be_v so_o use_v i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o speak_v both_o against_o myself_o and_o against_o my_o uncle_n yea_o i_o have_v seek_v your_o favour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n i_o offer_v you_o presence_n whensoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admonish_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o you_o i_o vow_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v once_o revenge_v her_o passion_n and_o tear_n stay_v her_o speech_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a madam_n your_o majesty_n and_o i_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a controversy_n in_o which_o i_o never_o perceive_v your_o ma._n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o ma._n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a without_o the_o preach_a place_n madam_n i_o think_v few_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o there_o madam_n i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n john_n say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o ma._n to_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o truth_n in_o plain_a word_n i_o grant_v your_o ma._n have_v offer_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o i_o require_v but_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n nor_o upon_o the_o chambres_fw-fr of_o lady_n but_o i_o be_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o point_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n â—â—_o preach_v repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n the_o queen_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n or_o what_o be_v you_o within_o the_o common_a wealth_n john_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o subject_n bear_v within_o the_o same_o madam_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o earl_n lord_n nor_o baron_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v i_o how_o abject_a soever_o i_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n a_o profitable_a and_o useful_a member_n within_o it_o yea_o madam_n to_o i_o it_o appertain_v to_o forewarn_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v it_o if_o i_o foresee_v they_o noless_v than_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o nobility_n for_o both_o may_v vocation_n and_o office_n crave_v plainness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o madam_n to_o yourself_o i_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o public_a whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a and_o consent_n that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o unlawful_a husband_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o renounce_v christ_n to_o banish_v the_o truth_n to_o betray_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o possible_o shall_v in_o end_n do_v small_a comfort_n unto_o yourself_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n more_o grieve_v the_o superintendent_n speak_v what_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v her_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n whither_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v deserve_v not_o punishment_n but_o they_o advise_v she_o to_o desist_v after_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v imprison_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o see_v the_o west-country_n and_o argile_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o perth_n juny_n 25_o there_o be_v superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n 1563._o the_o v._o assembly_n an._n 1563._o be_v make_v by_o io._n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v censure_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v account_n concern_v paul_n meffan_n and_o their_o ptoceeding_n be_v approve_v the_o same_o day_n da._n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dunfernlin_n deelares_fw-la that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o paul_n meffan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o under_o whatsoever_o punishment_n the_o church_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o long_a debate_n the_o assembly_n condescendes_fw-la that_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n they_o will_v solicit_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v decern_v that_o no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o judgement_n until_o the_o contracter_n shall_v satisfy_v as_o scandaliser_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o famous_a &_o unsuspect_a withness_n testify_v of_o the_o marriage_n or_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o patty_n and_o if_o neither_o probation_n be_v bring_v nor_o both_o party_n confess_v they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o fornicatour_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n find_v himself_o hurt_v by_o any_o sentence_n give_v by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o any_o church_n he_o may_v within_o ten_o day_n appeal_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o there_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v cognosce_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v well_o appeal_v and_o if_o the_o party_n yet_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o superintendent_n &_o synod_n he_o shall_v within_o ten_o day_n make_v appellation_n to_o the_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o thence_o no_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o justify_v not_o his_o appeal_n before_o the_o provincial_n synod_n they_o shall_v impute_v a_o fine_a upon_o the_o appellant_n beside_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o fine_a shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a where_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o so_o in_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 5._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n maj._n and_o secret_a counsel_n for_o union_n of_o church_n two_o or_o thry_a if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o thry_a mile_n distant_a and_o cause_v the_o in_o habitant_n resort_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o parishioner_n 6._o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o in_o university_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o now_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 7._o no_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v nor_o publish_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n until_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o or_o such_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 8._o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n and_o town_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 9_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n caitnes_n &_o orknay_v for_o one_o year_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n several_o that_o year_n be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o business_n for_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n knox_n write_v and_o direct_v throughout_o the_o country_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o superscription_n be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o
own_o cousin_n without_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o dethrone_v he_o but_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n seem_v to_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v against_o he_o osian_a cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 62._o 66._o 67._o ex_fw-la beuth._n &_o nigrin_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elisabet_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o proper_o what_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o bull_n before_o the_o breviary_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o command_v that_o one_o for_o all_o excep_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 200_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a folk_n believe_v he_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o do_v discharge_v all_o bishop_n from_o restrain_v they_o in_o any_o way_n before_o his_o time_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n but_o this_o pope_n command_v thomas_n manrig_v master_n of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n to_o review_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decretales_fw-la and_o blot_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v offensive_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o canon-law_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o defect_n as_o i_o do_v touch_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n here_o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o exemple_n dist_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o gloss_n say_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocryphi_n and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v in_o princi_fw-la utrum_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 25._o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o many_o other_o writer_n namely_o with_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o late_o print_a commentary_n on_o tho._n aquin._n with_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o this_o impius_fw-la be_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v burn_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o julius_n zoanetus_n pet._n carnesius_fw-la bart._n bartoccius_n aonius_n palearius_n etc._n etc._n he_o attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o against_o the_o neither-lande_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o prime_a plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n an._n 1572_o but_o see_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v in_o may_n precede_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o a_o appointment_n of_o the_o college_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o part_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v this_o appointment_n have_v by_o pension_n and_o preferment_n assure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o election_n and_o so_o he_o have_v exclusive_a power_n that_o without_o he_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v he_o proceed_v also_o by_o his_o oratout_a to_o propound_v and_o name_v four_o or_o five_o of_o who_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o college_n distaste_v this_o course_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o next_o discretion_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v least_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o enflam_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o end_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o their_o own_o particulares_fw-la make_v they_o yield_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o nomination_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v and_o maintain_v the_o papal_a crown_n be_v clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o one_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n humour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a honour_n the_o king_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o aim_n sande_n relation_n ii_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o restore_v popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o erect_v two_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o german_n and_o english_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o large_a revenue_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o appertain_v unto_o other_o society_n as_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o tho._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o college_n be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o a_o hospital_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o pope_n aim_n be_v that_o so_o many_o germane_a and_o english_v be_v jesuit_v there_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v back_o germany_n and_o england_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v gift_v they_o with_o large_a revenue_n he_o also_o do_v â—oment_n the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o love_fw-mi country_n and_o he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o expel_v all_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1572._o he_o do_v annul_v all_o power_n give_v by_o other_o pope_n concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o forbid_a book_n as_o not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o give_v another_o order_n with_o command_n to_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v where_o as_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v ordain_v many_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n gregory_n cause_v restore_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n but_o add_v another_o gloss_n contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n a_o 1575._o and_o on_o march_n 31._o he_o cause_v publish_v his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o hussites_n wickâ—levests_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n hugonot_n anabaptist_n trinitarianes_n and_o all_o other_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abettor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v or_o print_n or_o sell_v any_o of_o their_o book_n ...._o and_o ordain_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o all_o patriarch_n &_o ordinary_n in_o every_o place_n at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n in_o all_o church_n after_o that_o year_n he_o send_v indulgence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o money_n but_o only_o for_o say_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maryas_n and_o for_o so_o many_o alm_n in_o the_o year_n 1577._o he_o confirm_v the_o fratermity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o bull_n he_o give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v say_v a_o rosen_n crown_n unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maryas_n under_o pretence_n of_o plant_v christian_a religion_n he_o plant_v the_o jesuit_n in_o poland_n transsylvania_n livonia_n east_n and_o west_n indies_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n in_o remote_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v so_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v pagans_n but_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v so_o because_o few_o in_o europe_n can_v control_v they_o in_o the_o particulares_fw-la he_o make_v his_o base_a son_n charles_n boncompagno_fw-la marques_n of_o vineola_n and_o then_o duke_n of_o sora_n and_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o peter_n revenue_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o papirius_n masson_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v tusculi_fw-la an._n 1581._o 6._o call_v mart._n wherein_o he_o writ_n thus_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o breviary_n as_o they_o intend_v and_o they_o have_v by_o decree_n refer_v all_o that_o matter_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n one_o contain_v prayer_n &_o hymn_n that_o shall_v
obedience_n be_v to_o confess_v himself_o a_o vassal_n this_o treaty_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o in_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n without_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v ibid._n he_o lament_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n nevertheless_o he_o maintain_v peace_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o maintain_v a_o protestant_a minister_n phauserus_n in_o his_o court_n for_o a_o space_n he_o be_v oft_o at_o mass_n nor_o do_v abrogate_v papistry_n he_o say_v once_o to_o william_n bishop_n olovincensis_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v man_n conscience_n they_o climb_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o solyman_n the_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o he_o have_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o he_o seek_v subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o protestant_n seek_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a consent_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n movable_a nor_o unmoveable_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v permit_v the_o like_a liberty_n unto_o the_o papist_n within_o their_o dominion_n under_o pain_n of_o outlawry_n to_o the_o transgressor_n on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o any_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o one_o religion_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o but_o if_o any_o archb._n or_o other_o prelate_n will_v embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o benefice_n with_o all_o its_o revenue_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o papist_n except_v those_o good_n or_o monastery_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o reform_a since_o the_o year_n 1552_o so_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o agreement_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o geo._n schonbor_n politic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o after_o this_o diet_n maximilian_n invade_v transsylvania_n and_o take_v wesperin_n and_o dodis_n wherefore_o solyman_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n to_o aid_n john_n vaivoda_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n and_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solyman_n die_v but_o his_o captain_n mahumet_n a_o bassa_n conceiled_a his_o death_n until_o selim_n be_v create_v successor_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o they_o take_v mo_z town_n that_o maximilian_n seek_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o upon_o hard_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o same_o year_n 1567._o william_n à _fw-fr grumbach_n a_o noble_a man_n but_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n take_v arm_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o his_o superior_a wherefore_o the_o bishop_n outlaw_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n yet_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o john-frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o he_o with_o some_o horseman_n invade_v writzburg_n and_o suprise_v it_o ere_o the_o bishop_n raise_v a_o army_n the_o surpriser_n be_v go_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o begin_v another_o plot_n the_o emperor_n send_v augustus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n against_o they_o he_o prevail_v john-frederik_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o low_a austria_n grumbach_n and_o his_o chancelorr_n duke_n bruck_n be_v quarter_v baron_n baumgartner_n and_o some_o other_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o grimmenstain_n be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a rebel_n maximilian_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n an._n 1470._o the_o turk_n win_v nicosia_n a_o chief_a town_n of_o cyprus_n and_o famaugusta_n or_o salamys_n after_o a_o year_n siege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o render_v bragadin_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n be_v excoriat_fw-la quick_a at_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n mustapha_n and_o other_o be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v so_o all_o cyprus_n be_v take_v from_o crhistians_n then_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v possess_v it_o 200_o year_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n john_n duke_n of_o austria_n a_o soon_o of_o charles_n v._o be_v general_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o firth_n of_o corinth_n alias_o golfo_n de_fw-fr lepanto_n 25000._o turk_n be_v slay_v 4000_o captive_a and_o almost_o all_o their_o navy_n with_o rich_a spoil_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christians_n 14000._o captive_a christian_n be_v deliver_v an._n 1575._o maximilian_n seek_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n and_o when_o steven_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v jovaill_n again_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n rodulph_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o octob._n 1576._o pet._n mexia_n two_o rodulph_n ii_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o seek_v not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n a_o 1582_o where_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o urge_v the_o gregorian_a calendare_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o colein_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o follow_v an._n 1584._o rodolph_n and_o amurath_n iii_o emperor_n of_o turk_n make_v truce_n for_o 93_o year_n but_o the_o same_o year_n in_o october_n 10000_o turk_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o carniola_n they_o burn_v and_o waste_v sundry_a town_n and_o village_n and_o carry_v away_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o eaptivity_n within_o two_o day_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n meet_v they_o in_o croatia_n they_o deliver_v the_o christian_n and_o rout_v the_o turk_n osiand_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o amurath_n think_v to_o have_v make_v conquest_n of_o all_o hungary_n and_o enter_v into_o croatia_n then_o follow_v continual_a war_n until_o the_o year_n 1606_o victory_n incline_v now_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o rodulph_n have_v a_o league_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o muscove_n and_o receive_v supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o amurath_n rodulph_n reign_v 36._o year_n chap._n iij_o of_o diverse_a country_n j._n by_o the_o preambulatory_a piece_n before_o ge._n cassander_n consultation_n cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la cassandri_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ja._n thuan_n that_o the_o emperor_n ferdiâ—and_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o though_o too_o late_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n moron_n wherefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v remedy_n abroad_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a at_o home_n so_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o send_v for_o george_n cassander_n live_v then_o in_o duisburg_n to_o show_v some_o way_n of_o conciliate_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 22._o 1564._o 2._o the_o emperor_n purpose_n be_v that_o if_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n he_o can_v effectuate_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o hungary_n bohem_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n cassander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v travel_n because_o he_o be_v goutish_a but_o after_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o king_n ferdinand_n he_o write_v his_o consultation_n for_o that_o effect_n before_o he_o send_v it_o ferdinand_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o maximilian_n none_o have_v write_v against_o the_o consultatio_fw-la it_o seem_v papist_n will_v not_o write_v against_o it_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o reform_a write_v not_o against_o it_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o most_o and_o main_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o a_o big_a volume_n with_o
lion_n at_o rouen_n diep_n meausia_n orleans_n and_o other_o part_n within_o one_o month_n 30000_o thuan_n li._n ciâ—_n and_o in_o that_o year_n above_o 100000_o protestant_n be_v massacre_v th._n rogers_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o only_o be_v the_o protestant_n murder_v that_o way_n but_o many_o other_o for_o private_a malice_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o executioner_n some_o of_o the_o governor_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n as_o claudius_z count_z de_fw-fr tende_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o say_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o former_a edict_n but_o he_o doubt_v that_o this_o other_o be_v only_o colour_v with_o the_o king_n name_n therefore_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v poison_v at_o avenion_n within_o few_o day_n mons_fw-la sautheram_n governor_n of_o auvergne_n refuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n for_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hangman_n addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o french_a come_v great_a mirth_n and_o procession_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o those_o massacre_n by_o the_o king_n commande_fw-fr horseman_n be_v dispatch_v into_o all_o part_n that_o no_o governor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o ward_v diligent_o and_o to_o search_v narrow_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o without_o exception_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o keep_v their_o house_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n many_o be_v murder_v and_o all_o almost_o be_v rob_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v enemy_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o utter_a confusion_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n charles_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o three_o either_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o perpetual_a prison_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v never_o choose_v the_o first_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n thuan._n lib._n 53._o before_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v that_o abjuration_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o french_a comment_n so_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o navarsway_n with_o the_o time_n these_o two_o easy_o without_o petition_v receive_v pardon_n from_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o by_o intercession_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v a_o assembly_n in_o bearn_n and_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o mass_n be_v discharge_v throughout_o all_o that_o realm_n but_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o october_n 15_o king_n henry_n publish_v a_o contrary_a edict_n forbid_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o he_o send_v mons_fw-la grammount_n grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o sell_v their_o land_n within_o a_o year_n and_o then_o remove_v or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o letter_n and_o say_v these_o letter_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o captivity_n thuan-ibi_a nevertheless_o those_o example_n move_v many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o love_v the_o religion_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_n the_o city_n rochel_n montauban_n sanser_n anduz_n and_o other_o town_n in_o vivaretz_n and_o sevenatz_n continue_v constant_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o of_o themselves_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o madness_n after_o so_o great_a overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o many_o other_o to_o think_v upon_o any_o defence_n when_o scarce_o any_o noble_a man_n dare_v own_o the_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o few_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n â—n_v a_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v and_o inevitable_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o church_n in_o france_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o germany_n nor_o england_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o due_a time_n french_a comment_n lib._n 11._o the_o king_n send_v noble_a man_n unto_o those_o city_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v garrison_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v all_o perplex_a on_o both_o side_n death_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v but_o fear_v make_v theâ—_n to_o delay_v the_o citizen_n of_o castre_n receive_v a_o garrison_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n than_o other_o before_o rochel_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v obedience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o false_a cruelty_n or_o cruel_a deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o render_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o four_o war_n in_o france_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o part_n be_v invade_v with_o huge_a violence_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o nobility_n fail_v he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n the_o particular_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v and_o will_v go_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v they_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o war_n the_o siege_n continue_v seven_o month_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n that_o be_v discharge_v against_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 6000._o shot_n only_o 25._o rocheller_n be_v slay_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o beseeger_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o 132._o commander_n be_v kill_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v claude_n duke_n do_v aumale_a uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n march_n 3._o 1573._o the_o great_a assault_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o want_v bread_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o supply_n be_v furnish_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o day_n in_o the_o river_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o fish_n surdones_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v those_o wereseen_a no_o more_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v plenty_n within_o and_o the_o king_n army_n without_o be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n wherefore_o charles_n send_v word_n unto_o his_o brother_n henry_n command_v he_o either_o to_o take-in_a the_o town_n instant_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o aprile_a he_o continue_v two_o month_n long_o until_o word_n be_v bring_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sanserre_n suffer_v a_o hard_a siege_n that_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o little_a one_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v proclaim_v and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o july_n an._n 1573._o thuan._n lib._n 54._o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n without_o name_v any_o city_n those_o of_o nismes_n and_o languedoc_n take_v exception_n at_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o protestant_a town_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o particulares_fw-la of_o the_o pacification_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o their_o assurance_n then_o many_o conveened_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o so_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o fre._n come_v lib._n 12._o the_o next_o year_n charles_n die_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a and_o it_o be_v report_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v hue_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o can_v have_v little_a rest_n but_o horrible_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n thuan_n lib._n 57_o witness_v of_o his_o unrest_n and_o affrighment_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o heendeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o music_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v vomit_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n he_o be_v bolster_v up_o with_o pillow_n that_o his_o foot_n lay_v high_a than_o his_o head_n another_o have_v comprise_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o those_o verse_n naribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n jest_o ask_a in_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o find_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o love_n how_o can_v they_o find_v judas_n 10._o he_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rebellious_a and_o shall_v perish_v 11._o he_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mention_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 12._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o pasquil_n of_o grudge_v of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v where_o be_v it_o what_o fault_n can_v they_o find_v with_o the_o court_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v none_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v traduce_v by_o pasquil_n and_o infamous_a libel_n not_o only_o purge_v he_o not_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o have_v good_a occasion_n but_o rather_o approve_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o ministry_n he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o king_n chamber_n against_o they_o 15._o this_o quarter_n of_o year_n by_o past_a he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o assist_v the_o eldership_n in_o sess_n 18._o whereas_o andrew_n meluin_n have_v by_o word_n give_v these_o article_n now_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writ_n and_o the_o assembly_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o particulares_fw-la and_o ordain_v to_o warn_v robert_n mongomery_n to_o compear_v the_o next_o day_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o probation_n receive_v in_o sess_n 20._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o these_o article_n of_o accusation_n return_v with_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v aceept_v they_o very_o gracious_o and_o be_v content_a that_o the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o robert_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n albeit_o in_o some_o head_n of_o policy_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v then_o andrew_n melvin_n produce_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o accusation_n to_o wit_n david_n weemes_n minister_n at_o glasgow_n john_n craig_n pa._n adamson_n john_n howeson_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n give_v their_o oath_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o say_v robert_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o lawful_a defence_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o ass_n reserve_v place_n to_o any_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o these_o witness_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o moonday_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o robert_n because_o he_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v instant_o examine_v by_o five_o minister_n and_o two_o baron_n or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o where_o they_o can_v find_v he_o and_o his_o deposition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writ_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o further_a probation_n if_o his_o accuser_n will_v take_v any_o other_o time_n ordain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o sess_n 23._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o summon_v robert_n mongomery_n before_o they_o to_o try_v &_o examine_v his_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o accusation_n to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o process_n deduce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o orhe_a function_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o vex_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o admission_n thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v deduce_v against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o say_a presbytery_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execut_v by_o they_o with_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o john_n dury_n david_n ferguson_n john_n duncanson_n and_o john_n dykes_n and_o this_o charge_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o pretend_v not_o ignorance_n 11._o in_o sess_n 11._o these_o head_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o the_o g._n ass_n 1._o that_o a_o universal_a order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n for_o examination_n admission_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 2._o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v design_n gleeb_n and_o manâ—es_n and_o see_v the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n have_v think_v good_a that_o every_o presbyt_fw-la shall_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o that_o effect_n within_o their_o bound_n we_o crave_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v universal_a and_o where_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v design_v they_o 2._o who_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o platt_n or_o committee_n for_o modifying_a of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o summon_v person_n before_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o process_n there_o 6._o to_o suit_n that_o the_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o master_n of_o school_n be_v now_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n 7._o see_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n have_v agree_v that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n of_o exercise_n in_o every_o presbytery_n especial_o upon_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n for_o avoid_v negligence_n in_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v appoint_v a_o general_a order_n therein_o 8._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o set_v their_o gleeb_n and_o manse_v 9_o that_o a_o article_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n without_o proclamation_n of_o banns_n or_o without_o other_o solemmity_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v null_n 10._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o use_v superstition_n at_o well_n cross_n image_n or_o other_o popish_a idolatry_n or_o observe_v feast_n or_o day_n dedicat_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o set_v out_o fire_n for_o superstition_n 11._o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a adultery_n and_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n notorious_a no_o execution_n follow_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o this_o whole_a country_n for_o this_o crime_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o adultery_n 12._o see_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o discharge_v of_o market_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o execution_n follow_v whereby_o people_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o atheism_n increase_v desire_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o magistrate_n that_o put_v not_o the_o act_n in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o particular_a dispensation_n 13._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o provision_n of_o gleebâ—_n and_o manfe_v unto_o the_o minister_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o other_o have_v 14._o because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o student_n to_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o school_n and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v of_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish-church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v give_v to_o â—_z therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v may_v be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o that_o prebendary_n which_o be_v found_v for_o school_n or_o master_n teach_v there_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o foundation_n to_o master_n for_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o if_o these_o be_v dispone_v otherwise_o the_o disposition_n to_o be_v null_a follow_v answer_n unto_o these_o unto_o 1._o will._n crysteson_n andr._n melvin_n thom._n smeton_n
patron_n shall_v stand_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v admit_v shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v parishioner_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o blaspheemer_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o particular_a session_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o further_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v vii_o the_o age_a and_o we_o will_v merit_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o young_a man_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o church_n be_v vaik_v and_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n viii_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o former_a assembly_n to_o call_v pa._n adamson_n before_o they_o for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o huntly_n now_o deliver_v their_o process_n show_v that_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v after_o citation_n they_o have_v deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n judge_v the_o process_n formal_a ratifi_v their_o sentence_n and_o ordain_v it_o with_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o bishop_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o displease_v with_o their_o do_n but_o espy_v no_o better_a way_n he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o imprison_a lord_n in_o favour_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o much_o business_n thereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o north_n give_v arroll_v a_o pardon_n put_v crawford_n to_o liberty_n and_o full_o remit_v he_o huntly_n and_o b_n well_o he_o free_v from_o imprisonment_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o awe_n he_o defer_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n upon_o his_o bond_n not_o to_o practice_v against_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o hunger_n thousand_o pound_n be_v likewise_o dimit_v so_o far_o he_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o what_o good_a the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o dissemble_v for_o the_o time_n and_o here_o he_o forge_v that_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n take_v the_o popish_a lord_n into_o favour_n what_o can_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n write_v more_o perverse_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o also_o express_v it_o but_o mix_v with_o these_o calumny_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n be_v every_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a at_o her_o come_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o for_o pa._n adamson_n the_o king_n know_v what_o commission_n the_o assembly_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n and_o he_o know_v their_o proceed_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v he_o declare_v his_o good_a affection_n more_o and_o more_o but_o as_o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v the_o king_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o complaint_n against_o pa._n adamson_n especial_o for_o debt_n for_o which_o he_o be_v lie_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a for_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o dispone_v his_o life-rent_a unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n whereby_o the_o man_n become_v miserable_a that_o endure_v his_o sickness_n he_o have_v not_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o such_o necessity_n to_o seek_v relieff_fw-mi of_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v account_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o minister_n be_v send_v unro_fw-la he_o to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n before_o they_o he_o cry_v often_o and_o pitiful_o loose_v i_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o report_n he_o be_v absolve_v his_o recantation_n in_o certain_a article_n be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n by_o a_o minister_n john_n caldcleugh_o unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o fife_n thence_o some_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a recantation_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o vindic._n philadelp_n pag._n 62._o show_n it_o be_v subscribe_v before_o many_o witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v noble_a man_n some_o minister_n some_o lawyer_n some_o burgess_n all_o of_o good_a credit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n last_o cite_v the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n yet_o ere_o he_o die_v all_o his_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o do_v and_o he_o wish_v nothing_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v whether_o he_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o that_o writer_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v it_o so_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a witness_n but_o i_o goeon_a because_o the_o queen_n have_v once_o take_v the_o sea_n be_v put_v back_o by_o storm_n to_o norway_n the_o king_n will_v go_v unto_o she_o and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v the_o sea_n october_n 22._o and_o some_o noble_a man_n with_o he_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o land_v in_o norway_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o in_o denmark_n until_o may._n all_o that_o time_n be_v no_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o he_o xxvii_o when_o the_o king_n reture_v with_o the_o queen_n may_v 20._o 1590._o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v public_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o save_o return_n then_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quietness_n then_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o court_n the_o assembly_n conveen_n assembly_n the_o 52._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 4._o very_o frequent_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o blantyre_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o commissioner_n be_v particular_o inquire_v what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o papist_n excommunicate_a person_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n non-residents_a and_o other_o head_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o commssioner_n ii_o in_o sess_n 3._o john_n inness_n commissioner_n of_o murray_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o elgin_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v rash_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n &_o forress_n in_o sess_n 12._o the_o admission_n of_o robert_n dumbar_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n be_v declare_v null_n iii_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n be_v say_v to_o entertain_v fentry_n a_o excommunicate_a papist_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n shall_v charge_v he_o before_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o according_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o former_a act_n iu._n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v reduce_v because_o of_o informality_n but_o because_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o such_o censure_n if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v formal_o lead_v the_o church_n now_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n in_o time_n come_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o fair_n or_o market_n that_o no_o work_n nor_o carry_v of_o burden_n therein_o that_o vasall_n compel_v not_o their_o tenant_n to_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
huntly_n erroll_n anguse_n hume_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a residence_n the_o town_n of_o dumfrise_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nobility_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n 5._o the_o hasty_a admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o difficil_n time_n 6._o the_o negligence_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v their_o knowledge_n by_o constant_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o auditor_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n 7._o the_o negligence_n of_o minister_n in_o not_o frame_v their_o conversation_n as_o pattern_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o conform_v themselves_o excessive_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o their_o communication_n at_o table_n intemperance_n sometime_o and_o in_o their_o light_n and_o prodigal_a vesture_n and_o of_o their_o family_n 8._o the_o distraction_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n 9_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n against_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n 10._o the_o advance_n of_o man_n who_o be_v suspect_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o religion_n unto_o honour_n office_n and_o credit_n in_o court_n counsel_n session_n and_o other_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n 11._o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n through_o want_n of_o pastor_n 12._o the_o continual_a entertainment_n of_o the_o lady_n huntly_n margarit_n wood_n and_o other_o profess_a and_o know_v papist_n in_o his_o maj_n s_o court_n and_o company_n 13._o the_o education_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o child_n in_o the_o company_n of_o obstinate_a papist_n 14._o the_o negligent_a breed_n of_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o the_o send_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o place_n where_o papistry_n be_v profess_v and_o that_o with_o tutor_n suspect_v in_o religion_n or_o not_o well_o confirm_v in_o it_o 15._o the_o impunity_n of_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n seminary_n &_o jesuit_n with_o their_o coffer_n and_o book_n 16._o the_o decay_n of_o school_n for_o education_n of_o child_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n 17._o that_o man_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o their_o religion_n have_v continual_a access_n to_o court_n 18._o the_o late_o reconcile_v papist_n be_v not_o press_v to_o perform_v their_o remedy_n remedy_n promise_n the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v 1._o a_o general_n humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o all_o church_n on_o two_o sabbath_n of_o juny_n next_o 2._o the_o unplanted_a church_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o k._n who_o authority_n only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o work_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o have_v the_o house_n and_o place_n above_o name_v well_o provide_v with_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o lack_n of_o provision_n may_v hinder_v the_o present_a plant_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a whil_n that_o some_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v in_o these_o noble_a man_n family_n for_o 4._o or_o 6._o month_n alswel_o for_o find_v out_o mean_n of_o plant_v these_o place_n as_o for_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o their_o family_n the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o these_o minister_n from_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o several_a minister_n be_v depute_v to_o this_o effect_n 4._o petition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o who_o be_v know_v to_o deal_v with_o profess_a papist_n more_o than_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o suspect_v in_o religion_n and_o not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n family_n counsel_n nor_o session_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n that_o all_o papist_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v under_o censure_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v discharge_v from_o court_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o obedience_n 6._o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o not_o communicant_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n family_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n clerk_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishon_n 7._o the_o presbtery_n where_o the_o late_o reconcile_a lord_n have_v their_o residence_n shall_v inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o article_n subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o urge_v they_o unto_o performance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v certify_v the_o king_n minister_n 8._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n that_o when_o noble_a man_n or_o other_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o tutor_n be_v of_o know_a religion_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o testimonial_a of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o their_o remain_v abroad_o be_v in_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v or_o no_o restraint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repair_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o if_o their_o son_n shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o be_v restraint_n of_o religion_n the_o parent_n shall_v give_v caution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entertain_v they_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o their_o son_n embrace_v another_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v honour_n nor_o office_n within_o the_o realâ—_n 9_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n that_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n be_v inhibit_v to_o bring_v jesuit_n seminary-priest_n proclaim_v traitor_n ......_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n that_o they_o set_v no_o passenger_n on_o land_n but_o at_o the_o common_a port_n where_o they_o shall_v present_v the_o passenger_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n 10._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o remove_v his_o daughter_n from_o the_o lady_n livinston_n a_o obstinate_a papist_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o own_o family_n before_o november_n 11._o the_o king_n nominate_v noble_a man_n and_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o minister_n to_o meet_v juny_a 1._o to_o advise_v upon_o overture_n for_o advance_v the_o local_a provision_n of_o stipend_n especial_o unto_o the_o unplanted_a church_n 11._o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_z prince_z 12._o some_o minister_n be_v design_v unto_o some_o unplanted_a church_n in_o nidâ—deal_o and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o recommend_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o provision_n of_o these_o church_n ii_o a_o woman_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o couper_n to_o satisfy_v for_o her_o adultery_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o have_v produce_v a_o decreet_a of_o adherence_n obtain_v before_o the_o commissary_n of_o edinburgh_n ordain_v her_o husband_n to_o adhere_v unto_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n acquit_v heâ—_n of_o adultery_n this_o question_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o presbtery_n be_v ordain_v to_o put_v their_o own_o decreet_a to_o execution_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o decreet_a iii_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o sundry_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o meet_a of_o the_o plalnâ—s_n as_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v some_o brethren_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o original_a language_n to_o employ_v their_o study_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o to_o show_v their_o diligence_n at_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v robert_n pont_n to_o revise_v the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a as_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v alter_v nor_o delete_v but_o if_o any_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o prayer_n as_o more_o convenient_a unto_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o present_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o assembly_n iv_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o transplant_v james_n balfour_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o william_n watson_n from_o edinburgh_n into_o other_o church_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o qualify_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n the_o commissioner_n of_o edindurgh_n protest_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o their_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o transportation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v they_o hereafter_o but_o